little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o
cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o prophetical_a volume_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o read_v now_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o fair_a colour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o esdras_n a_o thing_n which_o likewise_o oblige_v they_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d other_o posthume_n book_n from_o the_o old_a restament_n so_o call_v i_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o publish_v since_o 〈◊〉_d of_o esdras_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esdras_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d these_o cause_n then_o saint_n hierome_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o text_n and_o with_o who_o help_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z called_z barabanus_fw-la or_o barhanina_n who_o ruffinus_n by_o 65._o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v barrabas_n he_o have_v make_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o bible_n not_o only_o exclude_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o arm_a prologue_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n all_o the_o 115._o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n as_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiacticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o daniel_n reject_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrowe_n as_o be_v the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o that_o of_o bel._n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 120._o say_v he_o among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v neiter_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o have_v annex_v thereto_o but_o after_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o a_o obeliske_n which_o precede_v they_o and_o cut_v their_o throat_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v grow_v his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o thus_o all_o those_o then_o that_o suppose_a 2._o susanna_n have_v furnish_v all_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a woman_n with_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o those_o that_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o adulterous_a elder_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n be_v they_o holy_a coufessor_n be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n have_v all_o err_v and_o sunge_a false_a thing_n now_o then_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v with_o silver_n so_o 113._o he_o say_v because_o saint_n hierom_n have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o bible_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o three_o observation_n final_o be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v afterward_o more_o exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o three_o prologue_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n answer_v to_o his_o reproach_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bel_n and_o of_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n he_o say_v whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o 2._o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n volume_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o explicate_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o cut_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 100_o toby_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o ie_fw-fr alousie_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o transferr_v ibidem_fw-la the_o book_n of_o toby_n into_o the_o latin_a ear_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n 140._o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o indith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v he_o be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v contentious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o demand_n word_n which_o plain_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o then_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o 115._o maccabee_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v canonical_a for_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n book_n 23._o who_o authority_n be_v repute_v less_o sufficient_a to_o divide_v contentious_a thing_n stopp_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o final_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compound_v long_o after_o the_o prologue_n arm_v he_o set_v the_o history_n 17._o of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n which_o some_o latin_n that_o follow_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o befall_v that_o they_o 6._o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n as_o alcimus_n bellator_n 〈◊〉_d isidorus_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n aus_n &_o of_o the_o three_o casiodor_n ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n yea_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o commentary_n nevertheless_o some_o other_o not_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n but_o in_o 6._o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o any_o before_o s._n hierome_n have_v remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o posthume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compose_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ad_fw-la east_n write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reduce_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twétie_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n &_o of_o tobias_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o 141._o greek_a alphabet_n beside_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o s._n hilary_n psalm_n but_o the_o note_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o s._n hilary_n have_v transcribe_v in_o part_n into_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o to_o wit_n
these_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v twenty_o two_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n jews_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v in_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o least_o will_v some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n catalogue_n wherein_o the_o six_o postume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v now_o this_o be_v a_o case_n apart_o for_o the_o dispute_n which_o now_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o of_o the_o the_o oustome_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o chance_n may_v be_v meet_v in_o our_o way_n we_o will_v furnish_v it_o with_o four_o advertisment_n the_o first_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a canon_n where_o these_o book_n be_v omit_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o late_a greek_n as_o among_o other_o the_o synopsis_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o which_o also_o beda_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o basile_n athanas_n cast_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o synopsis_n entitle_v from_o saint_n athanasius_n defalk_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o set_v it_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechuman_n only_o direct_o against_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o have_v merit_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 2._o himself_o who_o cry_v out_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o although_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o dwell_v with_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o hinder_v the_o greek_n &_o principal_o the_o asian_o from_o set_v the_o posthume_n book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o their_o canon_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o book_n but_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o diverse_a greek_a author_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardes_n &_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n which_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a ibid._n and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n by_o the_o same_o saint_n judith_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conceal_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v read_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 76._o and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v against_o aetius_n thou_o must_v turn_v over_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o three_o first_o and_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o greek_a christendom_n 1._o clemens_n alexandr_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n for_o clemens_n alexandr_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o mardocheus_n who_o history_n be_v currant_n as_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o principle_n dispute_v against_o the_o here_o ticke_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n who_o place_v matter_n as_o coeternal_a to_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o seven_o martyr_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n 4._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n none_o die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o marcionite_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o ask_v but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o martyr_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machambee_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o work_n of_o evangelicall_a preparation_n compare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n set_v down_o among_o the_o example_n of_o comformitie_n the_o place_n where_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o their_o death_n help_v the_o live_n with_o the_o place_n 1._o where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quot_n that_o jeremy_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preparation_n say_v euselius_fw-la shall_v contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o ibid._n oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o report_v the_o article_n of_o this_o conformity_n plato_n say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o life_n be_v see_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v that_o origen_n allege_v also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o work_n of_o principle_n the_o volume_n of_o pastor_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hold_v for_o canonical_a for_o 8._o he_o add_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o some_o despise_v it_o which_o he_o no_o be_v note_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contrariwise_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o celsus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o history_n sf_n the_o maccabee_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n hold_v it_o for_o so_o au_o 43._o thenticall_a &_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n say_v s._n chrisos_fw-la have_v indict_v the_o 43_o the_o psal_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o maccabee_n describe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hap_n in_o their_o time_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o egypt_n time_n fellow_n with_o the_o same_o s._n chrysos_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o discourse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o conquer_v and_o dispossess_v by_o the_o macchabee_n and_o theodoret_n contiguous_a in_o time_n to_o both_o of_o they_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v writtenn_n by_o the_o divine_a david_n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o advetisment_n shall_v be_v that_o not_o only_o diverse_a greek_a author_n 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o same_o greek_a author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speech_n sometime_o the_o primitive_a computation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o rabbinicall_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n &_o of_o the_o book_n enclose_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n in_o which_o the_o posthumall_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o comprehend_v &_o sometime_o the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o
christian_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o lesser_a of_o these_o computation_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o the_o large_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o when_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o hebrew_a letter_n wherein_o neither_o tobias_n nor_o judith_n nor_o that_o of_o wisdom_n have_v 19_o any_o place_n yond_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 22._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o follow_v the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o posthumall_a book_n &_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judith_n toby_n &_o that_o of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n when_o 27._o there_o be_v present_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o scholar_n in_o divine_a study_n any_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v obscure_a as_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n or_o of_o judith_n or_o of_o toby_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n they_o receive_v it_o willing_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v read_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n be_v present_o dull_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n he_o add_v 19_o out_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sarbit_n sarbaneell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o wherefore_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n likewise_o when_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n &_o measure_n &_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n speak_v of_o the_o canonicalll_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o esdras_n &_o the_o cabbale_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o hebrew_a hebraic_n letter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o jesusthe_n son_n of_o syrach_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a but_o be_v not_o set_v down_o among_o the_o book_n enroll_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enroll_v by_o esdras_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o aron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v &_o not_o neither_o in_o the_o aron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n &_o interpreter_n who_o of_o the_o word_n aron_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v ark_n have_v make_v aaron_n brother_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o aetius_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomean_n he_o folllow_v the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o set_v both_o those_o among_o the_o 76._o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o must_v say_v he_o turn_v over_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o and_o the_o four_o ghospell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n make_v before_o and_o during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o john_n and_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o four_o and_o last_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a canon_n wherein_o the_o maccabee_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n except_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o double_a computation_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o geneva_n imperfect_a 26._o &_o omitt_v those_o bookès_fw-fr the_o caluinists_n théselue_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o melito_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v forgoten_a in_o the_o synopsis_fw-la false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanas_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n lay_v to_o s._n gregory_n of_o naziazenes_n charge_n i_o say_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o fid_fw-we this_o canon_n leave_v out_o wisdom_n which_o s._n greg._n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o true_a write_n cite_v as_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o catalogue_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o josephus_n a_o author_n that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o nation_n but_o who_o book_n be_v 1._o write_v in_o greek_a the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v omit_v &_o principal_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n that_o will_v have_v job_n to_o have_v be_v before_o moses_n as_o merc._n origen_n among_o the_o old_a christian_n &_o mercerus_n the_o caluinist_n among_o the_o modern_a &_o raby_n moses_n kimhi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o judaical_a antiquity_n job._n of_o the_o same_o josephus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o job_n history_n by_o mean_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o imperfect_a sanct._n roll_n against_o the_o volume_n by_o they_o omit_v and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o this_o catalogue_n josephus_n leave_v not_o of_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o work_n against_o appion_n to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o for_o one_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o he_o write_v the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n worse_o than_o man_n and_o that_o a_o man_n iniquity_n be_v better_a they_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n nor_o to_o insert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n into_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n over_o the_o sense_n yea_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacred_a book_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o final_a clause_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n acknowledge_v &_o publish_v by_o erasmus_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o impress_n josephus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o book_n write_v before_o artaxerxes_n when_o the_o prophet_n flourish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o the_o book_n writté_fw-fr since_o so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o exclude_v hereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a wise_a in_o 1_o note_v that_o the_o book_n write_v since_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o repute_v so_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o former_a because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o with_o a_o belief_n less_o assure_v &_o mingle_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n since_o artaxerxes_n say_v he_o even_o to_o our_o time_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o former_a becanse_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a now_o this_o uncertainty_n s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o s._n john_n when_o he_o report_v that_o our_o lord_n assist_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o winter_n who_o institution_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o only_a collection_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o winter_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
2._o decemb._n 1631_o f._n leander_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o alma_fw-la academia_n duacena_n professor_n regius_n benedictinorum_n conventus_fw-la s._n gregorij_fw-la angliae_fw-la prior._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o perron_n send_v to_o monsieur_n casaubon_n into_o england_n sir_n the_o letter_n that_o you_o deliver_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bodery_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o even_o as_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o departure_n for_o a_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n and_o since_o my_o return_n from_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v almost_o perpetuallie_o sick_a which_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v with_o more_o speed_n now_o that_o my_o disease_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o some_o truce_n with_o i_o i_o will_v pay_v the_o arrearage_n of_o this_o delay_n and_o will_v first_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o good_a office_n that_o you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o show_v the_o letter_n i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o procure_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o husband_n it_o by_o my_o humble_a service_n s_o and_o particular_o by_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fruit_n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n such_o as_o he_o do_v gather_v from_o allthe_n labour_n and_o thorny_a care_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o kingdom_n load_v they_o with_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o after_o age_n how_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o well_o wish_n and_o how_o i_o have_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n whereof_o you_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o copy_n that_o which_o i_o send_v you_o be_v lose_v i_o defer_v yet_o for_o some_o day_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o that_o duty_n because_o i_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fowrth_n which_o i_o have_v end_v expresselie_o for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o enlarge_v my_o present_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o few_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o do_v shall_v be_v finish_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o address_v one_o of_o they_o to_o you_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o on_o my_o behalf_n the_o three_o point_n of_o your_o letter_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v astonish_v at_o those_o word_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o except_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o pretende_v that_o since_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n can_v be_v dony_v he_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o praise_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o christian_a humility_n in_o not_o disdain_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o light_n natural_a and_o acquire_v to_o that_o of_o those_o clear_a beam_n of_o antiquity_n imitate_v therein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n thodosius_n who_o think_v there_o be_v noebetter_v mean_n to_o agree_v the_o dissension_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o exact_v from_o either_o part_n a_o answer_n whither_o thy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v orthodoxal_a and_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o summon_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o observation_n `to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o thesis_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o i_o can_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o for_o your_o particular_a satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n simple_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o else_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o title_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o belief_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v protest_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v but_o not_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n a_o man_n may_v have_v order_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluya_n he_o may_v answer_v a_o man_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o find_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o full_a in_o multitude_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o will_v suffice_v for_o this_o search_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o sever_v all_o heresy_n impose_v several_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v call_v every_o one_o by_o his_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o arbyter_n that_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o of_o all_o be_v ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o justly_o retain_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o authority_n begunn_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n retain_v i_o therein_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n retain_v i_o therein_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v as_o though_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n nevertheless_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v assemble_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dare_v show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v faith_n and_o schismatickes_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n by_o unjust_a division_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neightour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o over_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o immovable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v but_o yet_o dissent_v so_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a or_o be_v spread_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n find_v to_o be_v separate_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o prosper_v his_o scholar_n he_o say_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o title_n
of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n whole_o to_o accept_v may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o to_o exercise_n christian_n charity_n and_o piety_n both_o to_o the_o church_n that_o offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o she_o offer_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v with_o necessity_n of_o precept_n to_o exercise_v the_o commerce_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o neeessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o act_n but_o only_o profitable_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o per_fw-la fect_n and_o assure_v possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o necessary_a to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o with_o nessitie_n of_o approbation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o article_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o fall_v into_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o prove_v lest_o i_o make_v a_o book_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o i_o do_v oblige_v myself_o to_o justify_v they_o when_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council'_v and_o by_o the_o form_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o their_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n service_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n have_v uninersallie_o and_o uniform_o believe_v hold_v and_o practise_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n and_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o oblige_v myself_o i_o say_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v hold_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o our_o liturgy_n be_v and_o not_o as_o observation_n that_o then_o spring_v up_o but_o as_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o they_o can_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n without_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o author_n and_o testimony_n all_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n as_o you_o know_v i_o be_o curious_a to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o and_o with_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o of_o age_n before_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o i_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o will_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v proof_n which_o contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o affirmative_a of_o what_o we_o say_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v one_o only_a passage_n which_o contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o term_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v it_o by_o consequence_n and_o which_o at_o a_o just_a tribunal_n will_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o evil_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o this_o i_o will_v also_o add_v whensoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o present_a conformity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n in_o these_o four_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o grecian_n russian_n muscovite_n and_o asian_o of_o asia-minor_a separate_a from_o we_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unde_fw-la the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o other_o yet_o more_o eastern_a nation_n for_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o syrian_a patriarch_n as_o the_o maronites_n persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o call_v cophtite_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v both_o from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o greek_n more_a than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o all_o these_o hold_v these_o four_o point_n yea_o with_o more_o jealousy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o exercise_v the_o adoration_n with_o external_a gesture_n more_o full_a of_o humility_n than_o we_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o these_o four_o point_n be_v uniform_o hold_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a cahtholicke_a church_n since_o all_o the_o part_n whereinto_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v dismember_v do_v retain_v they_o uniform_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o distance_n separation_n and_o division_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o use_v that_o exception_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o you_o object_n to_o i_o in_o you_o whereof_o if_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v as_o well_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o particularity_n as_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o comprehend_v they_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v desire_v in_o he_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v desire_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v add_v yet_o to_o be_v other_o crown_n that_o of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o triumphant_a glory_n then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o alexander_n and_o of_o all_o the_o caesar_n and_o which_o will_v gain_v to_o his_o isle_n no_o less_o a_o honour_n in_o have_v breed_v he_o they_o to_o have_v breed_v great_a constantine_n the_o first_o deliverer_n and_o pacifier_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n crown_n all_o the_o other_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o that_o and_o hear_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o late_a queen_n mother_n who_o tear_n like_o those_o of_o s._n augustins_n mother_n do_v not_o only_o intercede_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o her_o blood_n also_o and_o likewise_o keep_v you_o sr._n in_o his_o safe_a and_o holy_a protection_n from_o paris_n 15._o julij_fw-la 1611._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o letter_n to_o mons._n casaubon_n occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ensue_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v show_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sowerain_a lord_n king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n it_o please_v he_o not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a to_o which_o answer_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d fly_v the_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d prosper_n 〈◊〉_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n visible_a manifest_a and_o eminent_a and_o not_o a_o church_n either_o perpetual_o invisible_a or_o as_o if_o she_o have_v gyges_n ring_n now_o visible_a and_o now_o invisible_a the_o church_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n crisostome_n g_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a 4._o to_o extinguish_v the_o sun_n then_o to_o obscure_v the_o church_n and_o again_o h_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o the_o ligh_v thereof_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n 2._o augustine_n a_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o 14._o of_o she_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n b_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o 3._o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o very_o exact_o can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o again_o he_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a 104._o mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v with_o hellebore_n who_o employ_v these_o sentence_n against_o the_o here_o ticke_v and_o schismatickes_n of_o their_o age_n to_o press_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v eccles._n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n d_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n sor_n his_o father_n that_o ibid._n have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n e_o that_o he_o can_v live_v that_o withdraw_v himself_o ibidem_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o build_v to_o himself_o other_o seat_n and_o other_o dwelling_n ibidem_fw-la cont_n f_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n g_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o arcke_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n h_o that_o lucifèr_n he_o which_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v profane_a i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a lucif_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v k_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n can_v have_v life_n l_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n 1._o of_o christ_n m_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v none_o n_o that_o whosoever_o 152._o then_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o she_o fained_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o 50_o ibidem_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v a_o invisible_a flock_n of_o predestinate_a ibidem_fw-la person_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o into_o who_o rolle_n as_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n none_o can_v enter_v or_o be_v add_v thereu_n unto_o second_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o chaos_n and_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n &_o society_n as_o well_o pure_a as_o impure_a as_o well_o heretic_n as_o schismatickes_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o their_o refuge_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n cacholicke_a church_n the_o father_n intend_v a_o society_n such_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n as_o these_o prophetical_a oracle_n paint_v she_o forth_o o_o thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o 4._o spott_n in_o thou_o p_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o justice_n the_o faithful_a city_n 1._o 52._o q_o through_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o pass_v any_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a 2._o r._n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 16._o 3_o and_o these_o evangelicall_a decree_n s_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o against_o she_o t_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o soundation_n of_o truth_n u._fw-mi there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n nor_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n x_o if_o any_o joan._n one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n say_v not_o to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicate_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n society_n of_o christian_n extract_v and_o contract_v by_o the_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o distinct_a and_o purify_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o the_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a sect_n y_z if_o thou_o hear_v in_o any_o part_n lucifer_n say_v saint_n jerom_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n 〈◊〉_d montayner_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la z_o beside_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a the_o other_o among_o the_o heretic_n be_v 1._o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o can_v 2._o be_v among_o we_o and_o among_o you_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n and_o 7._o saint_n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n although_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o dispute_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o there_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o indgment_n of_o any_o not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n for_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n will_v or_o will_v not_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o strange_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n noe_o otherwise_o than_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 149._o psalm_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o she_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleevinge_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o unjust_a dissension_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o heretic_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o certain_o how_o can_v the_o father_n without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a te_fw-la their_o auditor_n beat_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n with_o these_o sentence_n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o 2._o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n 4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o
he_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o even_o with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v be_v à _fw-fr martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n every_o thing_n except_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 19_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o church_n interrupt_v and_o intermit_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protestants_n which_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o die_v by_o fit_n like_o the_o tyndaride_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n describe_v 54._o as_o in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v angry_a against_o thou_o 92_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a 37_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o people_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v dwell_v with_o you_o eternal_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n permanent_a eternal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o acknowledge_v say_v that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o eulex_n as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v she_o so_o she_o outhrowe_v disperse_v all_o the_o wicked_a assaulth_n of_o heretic_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n orat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a though_o hell_n itself_o shall_v arise_v with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o against_o she_o and_o theophilus_n hierom._n god_n in_o all_o time_n grant_v oneself_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n 67._o god_n say_v he_o have_v found_v she_o eternal_o let_v not_o heretic_n divide_v into_o faction_n boast_n let_v they_o not_o lift_v themselves_o up_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ._n and_o again_o but_o perchance_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n ruin_v never_o may_v it_o happen_v god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o if_o then_o god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o wherefore_o fear_v thou_o that_o 101._o her_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101._o psalm_n but_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o 29._o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o church_n veer_v perish_v in_o cyprian_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v from_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 2._o of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o cathecumeniste_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o that_o sight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 3._o all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o stay_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o shall_v never_o overthrow_v she_o behold_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n what_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o church_n visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n a_o church_n pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n perpetual_a and_o which_o have_v never_o suffer_v nor_o never_o can_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n neither_o in_o her_o faith_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o in_o her_o visibilitie_n this_o church_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n have_v let_v hin_n give_v she_o to_o we_o if_o not_o let_v he_o receive_v 6._o she_o from_o we_o aut_fw-la det_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n aut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n commend_v also_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o religious_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o true_o observe_v add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n a_o particular_a interrogatory_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o form_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o mutual_a communion_n who_o example_n he_o protest_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o he_o will_v give_v place_n to_o none_o either_o in_o extreme_a grief_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o churdh_n which_o the_o good_a father_n have_v so_o much_o detest_v or_o in_o his_o dosire_n to_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o prudence_n as_o prudence_n signify_v a_o human_a virtue_n that_o the_o father_n pronounce_v this_o decree_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v on_o it_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o to_o have_v believe_v or_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o true_a end_n or_o butt_n of_o the_o sooner_o aigne_v good_a and_o saint_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n hold_v this_o firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n haptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n 39_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a whatsoever_o alm_n he_o distribute_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n
the_o donatist_n do_v heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v they_o more_o greevous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o other_o schismatickes_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v all_o send_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o idolator_n 6._o who_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o be_v commit_v most_o criminal_o that_o be_v punist_a most_o severelie_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v always_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n press_v and_o cry_v out_o the_o faith_n the_o faith_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n have_v always_o press_v and_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 62._o he_o shall_v judge_v say_v s._n ireneus_n those_o that_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambition_n man_n not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o little_a and_o light_a cause_n devidinge_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a and_o saint_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n write_n to_o novatian_n 6._o certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismembringe_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n eccl._n do_v those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v to_o death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o spott_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o from_o they_o with_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v with_o death_n t_o self_n he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n pacian_a 〈◊〉_d although_o say_v he_o novatian_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v crown_v wherefore_o not_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o concord_n out_o of_o this_o mother_n whereof_o 11._o whosever_v will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n nothing_o stir_v say_v he_o so_o sharp_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v no_o less_o cruel_a punishment_n devidinge_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o pierce_v and_o divide_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v except_o salvation_n etc_n they_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o can_v no_o where_o have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o say_v more_o if_o a_o man_n ibidem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o his_o catholic_a brother_n that_o desire_v his_o salvation_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o suffer_v he_o without_o and_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n adore_v my_o god_n and_o for_o not_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 204._o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o i_o go_v not_o to_o worship_v 88_o the_o devil_n i_o serve_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o i_o be_o of_o donatus_n his_o party_n what_o will_v it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o offend_v since_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievons_a then_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pastor_n 12._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o say_v let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arrian_n be_v they_o here_o be_v they_o there_o they_o appartaine_a to_o he_o that_o gather_v without_o any_o distinction_n let_v he_o say_v the_o devil_n adore_v idol_n he_o his_o mine_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o jewish_a superstition_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o abandon_v unity_n and_o enter_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o donatist_n returninge_v to_o the_o church_n 48_o we_o think_v it_o have_v not_o import_v in_o which_o part_n we_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thancke_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o have_v take_v we_o in_o from_o the_o division_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belonhg_v to_o god_n who_o be_v one_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o unity_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o second_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o phoenix_n bear_v a_o new_a out_o of_o his_o ash_n 22._o out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a warrant_v any_o body_n nether_a do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n nor_o can_v they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_o well_o belove_v one_o only_a sponse_n and_o again_o 39_o believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholikke_n church_n what_o alm_n so_o ever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n fair_a but_o fearful_a lesson_n for_o those_o who_o think_v that_o in_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v save_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n chapter_n v._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n among_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v great_o necessary_a but_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o condition_n for_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mark_n of_o any_o substantial_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o only_o of_o man_n and_o for_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o man_n be_v unknowen_a witness_n the_o jest_n of_o diogenes_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o plato_n and_o therefore_o saint_n basile_n reproach_v it_o to_o eunomius_n 1._o who_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o walk_v every_o day_n and_o that_o what_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o accident_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v common_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a condition_n for_o the_o mark_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o
scripture_n have_v bound_v she_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o moor_n of_o the_o cesarian_a province_n than_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o to_o a_o little_a company_n of_o tripolitans_n byzacenians_n and_o provincials_n the_o maximianist_n have_v get_v she_o if_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o tobe_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o again_o 20_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o most_o manifest_a voice_n recommendinge_v his_o future_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n alsoe_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v tbere_fw-la lo_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o frequeneie_n of_o the_o multitud_n behold_v he_o here_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hide_a tradition_n and_o dark_a doctrine_n you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o grow_v to_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n of_o which_o himself_o that_o build_v it_o say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v then_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v well_o know_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v design_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o clear_o design_v as_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o they_o we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o need_v interpretarion_n 16._o produce_v to_o we_o say_v he_o something_a for_o your_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v more_o true_o against_o you_o nay_o which_o at_o all_o need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v blessed_v need_v no_o interpreter_n 26._o 22._o as_o these_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n 24._o as_o these_o word_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o people_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v have_v no_o 13._o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n our_o lord_n himself_o ineerprete_v they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o a_o testator_n ordain_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o name_n o_o this_o interpreter_n be_v common_a and_o equivocal_a to_o many_o the_o testator_n assign_v mark_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o clause_n whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v interpretation_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o design_v must_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n be_v know_v we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o verify_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n '_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n n_o this_o point_n say_v he_o we_o read_v it_o not_o plain_o 16._o and_o evident_o neither_o i_o nor_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v beer_n some_o man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o about_o this_o question_n i_o believe_v we_o will_v nothing_o doubt_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bathe_v design_v without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o manichee_n or_o with_o the_o infidel_n which_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o then_o he_o change_v his_o method_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o proceedinge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o if_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o without_o this_o principle_n all_o discourse_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o this_o mean_v not_o consist_v in_o thing_n know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o authority_n and_o then_o this_o ground_n benig_v lay_v to_o verify_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o authority_n alib_a the_o other_o proceedinge_v be_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o profecy_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagans_n and_o touchinge_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o dispersinge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o touchinge_v the_o comeinge_n of_o a_o new_a law_n maker_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v couch_v in_o term_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o that_o within_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o theyshould_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o that_o in_o seeinge_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v sacred_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n and_o then_o this_o obtain_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n the_o mark_n whereby_o among_o so_o many_o society_n which_o shall_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a society_n she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o appertain_v the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o true_a common_a wealth_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o be_v final_o acknowledge_v to_o address_v they_o to_o
learn_v from_o she_o what_o the_o true_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o lawful_o administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o example_n and_o those_o who_o have_v next_o succeed_v they_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a the_o due_a and_o lawfúll_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v administer_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o example_n and_o those_o which_o have_v next_o succeed_v they_o but_o that_o the_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v track_v to_o we_o for_o pattern_n and_o myrror_n to_o imitate_v be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o good_a right_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v 32._o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o saint_n chrisostome_n when_o he_o proclaim_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o write_n 〈…〉_z but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o saint_n basile_n when_o he_o protest_v 27._o we_o have_v somethinge_n in_o write_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ritual_a and_o unwritten_a observation_n efrom_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n when_o he_o faith_n 61._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o something_n 〈…〉_z by_o write_n and_o other_o some_o by_o tradition_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o when_o he_o answer_v obseru_fw-la that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n into_o the_o sacred_a indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o only_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n which_o have_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o give_v they_o much_o less_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o those_o have_v that_o flourish_v after_o the_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n employ_v either_o against_o the_o pagan_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n or_o against_o heresy_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v since_o rise_v up_o and_o three_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o work_n which_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o the_o care_n that_o the_o author_n which_o succeed_v they_o have_v have_v to_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o succession_n of_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n witness_n enough_o how_o much_o we_o must_v want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o write_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o equity_n will_v and_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n who_o be_v equity_n itself_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o monument_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n not_o as_o of_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o of_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o immemoriall_n practice_n of_o fore-goeinge_a age_n for_o behold_v his_o maiestié_n answer_v upon_o this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d this_o demand_n will_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d little_a equity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v that_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o divine_a indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o one_o book_n and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o opinion_n the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a king_n be_v very_o far_o who_o in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fowrth_n nay_o even_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n of_o communion_n the_o reply_n those_o that_o observe_v the_o propriety_n ofliving_a creature_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nest_n of_o the_o haltion_n be_v weave_v and_o build_v in_o such_o a_o symmetry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entry_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bird_n body_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o bird_n either_o great_a or_o less_o a_o definition_n must_v be_v justly_o so_o it_o must_v comprehend_v exact_o the_o thing_n thereby_o define_v without_o stretch_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o restrain_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n less_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a it_o must_v agree_v only_o with_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n write_v that_o to_o frame_v a_o definition_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o to_o destroy_v one_o be_v contrariwise_o very_o easy_a for_o to_o establish_v a_o good_a definition_n all_o the_o condition_n that_o limit_n and_o enclose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o to_o confute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o one_o be_v want_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n plato_n say_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o define_v and_o divide_v well_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o definition_n be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o epitomise_v from_o the_o more_o ample_a consideracon_fw-mi of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o accident_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v precise_o of_o the_o essence_n there_o of_o just_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o number_n which_o the_o philosopher_n propound_v for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o essential_a form_n every_o addition_n or_o substraction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a vary_v the_o be_v and_o the_o character_n and_o destroy_v the_o precise_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o number_n so_o in_o the_o just_a turn_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a revolution_n of_o language_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bound_v as_o in_o a_o horizon_n or_o burn_z line_n all_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o word_n ruin_v and_o destroy_v the_o definition_n 8._o for_o when_o the_o definition_n abound_v say_v damascenf_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o word_n it_o want_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o want_v in_o sufficiency_n of_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o extent_n and_o comprehension_n of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v nature_n have_v invent_v a_o marvellous_a art_n to_o wit_n a_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o a_o indigent_a and_o defective_a plenty_n now_o as_o aristotle_n note_v those_o be_v the_o worst_a servant_n that_o steal_v the_o corn_n not_o out_o of_o the_o garner_n but_o from_o thence_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o seed_n because_o this_o theft_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n steal_v but_o by_o the_o usury_n and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o return_n or_o income_n depend_v thereon_o so_o the_o error_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n corn_n of_o conclusios_fw-gr be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n for_o in_o other_o part_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v particular_a but_o the_o vice_n in_o principle_n among_o which_o the_o definition_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n and_o empire_n be_v necessary_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n 8._o alex._n cry_v out_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
pastor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o internal_a and_o final_a correspondency_n to_o these_o external_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o 52._o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n in_o his_o conformity_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v sai_z saint_z au_o so_o in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n and_o fulgent_n after_o he_o the_o good_a ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o represent_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a refuge_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n since_o this_o distinction_n put_v no_o bar_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n for_o what_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o for_o what_o concern_v manner_n for_o although_o the_o list_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v unknown_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n nevertheless_o for_o what_o concern_v protestation_n of_o faith_n participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v always_o visible_a if_o not_o distinct_o yet_o at_o least_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o call_v with_o which_o in_o these_o three_o case_n it_o constitute_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o thiere_a election_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o chnrch._n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o saint_n august_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o protest_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o mean_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o infirmity_n and_o fear_v of_o persecution_n that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v be_v conserve_v in_o those_o of_o the_o predestinat_a follow_v saint_n paul_n maxim_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a 11._o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augtstin_n the_o 46._o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dim_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persecution_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o her_o steadfast_a champion_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o set_v man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o worthy_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o inward_a devotion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o 1._o thessalonian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a wocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v they_o answer_v and_o persevere_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o inward_a disposition_n the_o external_a vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o other_o unworthy_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a when_o their_o manner_n answer_v their_o vocation_n and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a and_o without_o merit_n when_o they_o correspond_v not_o which_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o school_n distintion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o merit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n augustin_n introduce_v more_o express_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n nor_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o house_n can_v be_v invisible_a he_o add_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v she_o and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v her_o visible_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n this_o house_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v cont_n the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o censure_v or_o 51._o correct_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o repeat_v 14._o in_o every_o period_n the_o same_o distinction_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v because_o she_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bushel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n set_v on_o the_o mountain_n 7._o can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o cathecise_a we_o must_v say_v he_o intru_v and_o encourage_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o without_o against_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 26._o or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n how_o can_v i_o 2._o call_v those_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a position_n or_o rather_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a the_o 147_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v predesign_v 3._o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a contitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n 104._o web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o beside_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o force_a use_n and_o where_o with_o saint_n aug._n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o withstand_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o afterward_o he_o so_o
correct_v or_o explain_v it_o both_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o abuse_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o press_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n advise_v himself_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o this_o distinction_n of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o help_v himself_o against_o they_o not_o with_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o only_a infidel_n and_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v exclude_v but_o by_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o final_a and_o future_a number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o which_o wicked_a catholic_n be_v also_o exclude_v to_o the_o end_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o as_o evil_a catholic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o future_a permanent_a and_o principal_a be_v do_v true_o baptise_v so_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o present_a and_o passant_a be_v yet_o may_v administer_v true_a baptism_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o epithet_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o spott_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d she_o such_o like_a eulogy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o the_o donati_v abuse_v both_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o procede_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o carthage_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o definition_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o present_a and_o formal_a be_v which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a be_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o 3._o next_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o so_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n nevertheless_o not_o only_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v unknown_a but_o even_o be_v know_v they_o be_v often_o tolerate_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n well_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o wicked_a signisie_n the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n whereby_o she_o be_v design_v to_o have_v no_o wicked_a person_n mix_v with_o she_o signify_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o shall_v eternal_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o the_o catholic_n refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o two_o church_n declare_v express_o and_o instant_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o church_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a peson_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o other_o now_o she_o be_v compound_v of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o of_o god_n make_v by_o he_o after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n there_o where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_a be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a &_o evil_a there_o the_o church_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o where_o the_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o she_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o gaudentias_n write_v also_o after_o the_o say_a conference_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cyprian_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o manifestly-wicked_n man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n 18._o i_o write_v say_v he_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n attempt_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o those_o book_n where_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o in_o her_o present_a be_v but_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o again_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o unknowen_a donatist_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cockle_n i_o say_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o heretic_n there_o want_v a_o conjunction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v all_o bereticke_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v only_a cockle_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n will_v pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n which_o cause_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o say_v although_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o divert_v as_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o separate_v ourself_n from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o follow_v else_o where_o and_o principal_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v saint_n augustine_n word_n against_o the_o sense_n whereto_o himself_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o correct_v or_o explain_v to_o transferr_v as_o the_o protestants_n do_v that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o her_o future_a and_o final_a be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v accord_v to_o her_o actual_a be_v here_o and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n formal_o in_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o remain_v hide_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o five_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v glorion_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o 5._o like_a thing_n he_o then_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n can_v be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o subject_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fight_v here_o below_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n jerom_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n of_o manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o quite_o contrarilie_o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o church_n 3._o holy_a and_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o virtue_n and_o again_o true_a perfection_n and_o without_o soil_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o bride_n thou_o be_v whole_o saire_fw-fr 31_o my_o
palestina_n these_o be_v all_o complaint_n which_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o neither_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n nor_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n jerome_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n 1_o which_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v he_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n patriarche_v 68_o of_o alexandria_n know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n do_v glory_n to_o partake_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n when_o thou_o be_v little_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_a memory_n gowern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n anastasius_n scotfree_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_v of_o this_o venomous_a plant_n do_v still_o live_v and_o springe_n up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n innocent_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o chain_v in_o communion_n with_o 57_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n if_o any_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n far_o then_o be_v he_o from_o holdinge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n since_o he_o hold_v whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o allegorical_a babylon_n to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o with_o its_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o city_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n address_v his_o revelation_n and_o which_o have_v give_v up_o her_o soul_n to_o the_o perish_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v again_o take_v the_o office_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n blasphmer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n whither_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o wit_n constantinople_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o symbol_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v purple_a and_o which_o be_v seat_v be_v it_o literal_o upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o constantinople_n have_v seven_o mountain_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v for_o modern_a rome_n have_v nine_o or_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n john_n upon_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o seven_o empire_n that_o follow_v the_o impiety_n of_o mahomett_n and_o in_o brief_a which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affinity_n with_o the_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o oecolamp_n and_o bullinger_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v she_o two_o seat_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—uâ—e_v two_o antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o east_n now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o these_o exposition_n answer_v the_o precise_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o society_n which_o shall_v not_o arise_v till_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actual_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteene_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o babylon_n where_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v can_v be_v serious_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o saint_n john_n make_v of_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a city_n so_o babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a and_o corporal_a city_n take_v from_o we_o all_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o arethas_n who_o be_v a_o graecian_n 18._o and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v have_v have_v more_o interest_n to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o rome_n resolve_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o undoubtlie_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o babylon_n nor_o of_o old_a nor_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o city_n but_o of_o all_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o grow_v false_a and_o adulterate_a bear_v nevertheless_o still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n the_o figure_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v found_v by_o nimrod_n a_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n and_o after_o always_o persevere_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o empire_n can_v bear_v it_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 13_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o harlott_n sit_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o what_o soever_o sect_n religion_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n as_o evil_a catholic_n and_o not_o of_o any_o determinate_a communion_n yet_o we_o avow_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o the_o particular_a sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o osius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n athanas_n say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o depart_z depart_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o touch_v not_o her_o uncleanness_n withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o separate_z yourselve_n from_o they_o you_o that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o precept_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a communion_n visible_a and_o eminent_a out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o conceit_n &_o allusion_n that_o the_o father_n make_v upon_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o only_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v serious_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n against_o the_o
catholic_a church_n saint_n august_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v they_o that_o the_o separation_n intend_v by_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o moral_a separation_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v s._n august_n represent_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n separation_n of_o hart_n by_o dissimilitude_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v go_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o their_o uncle_n annesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v distinguish_v in_o live_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretende_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o allegorical_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v her_o communion_n now_o the_o objection_n that_o his_o majesty_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v either_o take_v from_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o your_o opinion_n the_o 12._o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o these_o word_n the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o her_o light_n which_o s._n august_n interpretes_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a eclipse_n jew_n and_o sincope_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o remit_v to_o treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o solve_v all_o the_o rest_n present_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v saint_n jerom_n and_o s._n aug._n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o the_o one_o against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o confess_v and_o doctrinal_a faith_n but_o of_o iustifi_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o extinction_n but_o of_o the_o diminution_n of_o this_o iustifi_a faith_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n aug._n allege_v that_o this_o 13._o that_o our_o lord_n ask_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o son_n of_o man_n uhen_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o oifficult_a to_o man_n that_o in_o the_o very_a saint_n who_o where_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v stagger_v or_o may_v stagger_v or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o smalle_a number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v lucifer_n of_o the_o luciferian_o if_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o agaive_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v rare_o find_v it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v well_o be_v hardly_o find_v perfect_a let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n pronounce_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n interpretes_n allegorical_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o moon_n 24._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o give_v her_o light_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o appear_v we_o answer_v saint_n augustin_n mean_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o carnal_a and_o weak_a member_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a champion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o less_o appear_v in_o her_o 〈◊〉_d part_n in_o her_o straw_n in_o her_o dross_n because_o that_o part_n will_v yield_v to_o persecution_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o she_o more_o excellent_a part_n in_o her_o corn_n in_o her_o gold_n which_o contrariwise_o will_v then_o shine_v more_o than_o before_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n when_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bow_n to_o wound_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o law_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a champion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a less_o in_o number_n more_o steady_a and_o more_o clear_a and_o by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o sometime_o in_o calm_a weather_n appear_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o appear_v he_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o 80._o grace_n shall_v yield_v to_o persecution_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o faithful_a person_n very_o firm_a shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o again_o persecution_n shall_v so_o precede_v as_o that_o defection_n of_o some_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o place_n she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v her_o part_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o application_n of_o allegory_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o application_n and_o where_o interpreter_n content_v themselves_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v answer_v in_o any_o part_n to_o that_o signifiyinge_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n to_o appropriate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o her_o part_n the_o three_o objection_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o revolt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o esteem_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o whorship_n even_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o where_fw-mi god_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_n by_o this_o revolt_n or_o
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
judea_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v jacob_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n peter_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumpball_a street_n where_o he_o be_v celebrate_v tion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o city_n only_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o and_o whip_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o 23._o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o be_v wise_a man_n who_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n other_o scribe_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o steven_n have_v be_v stone_v paul_n behead_v peter_n crucify_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n 2._o cry_v that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lewes_z cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n otherwise_o they_o must_v also_o have_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o behead_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o judea_n for_o s._n jerom_n say_v it_o equal_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o whereof_o paul_n have_v be_v hehead_v and_o peter_z crucify_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o magician_n at_o rome_n have_v minister_n take_v ground_n from_o a_o opinion_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o that_o have_v for_o surety_n and_o forerunner_n in_o this_o history_n not_o only_a s._n justin_n martyr_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o simon_n magus_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n art_n do_v work_n by_o enchantment_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o your_o 2._o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v by_o you_o with_o a_o statue_n as_o a_o god_n and_o 20._o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o gent._n tertullian_n which_o write_v the_o like_a but_o also_o 2_o arnobius_n 14._o eusebius_n 6._o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o s._n epiphanius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n s._n jerom_n 1._o sulpitius_n severus_a who_o all_o affirm_v that_o simon_n have_v undertake_v by_o art_n magic_a to_o fly_v at_o rome_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o fall_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v only_o that_o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbear_v dinner_n on_o saturdays_n proceed_v from_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o satturdaie_o before_o this_o act_n be_v a_o opinion_n behold_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o although_o many_o roman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n to_o combat_v against_o simon_n the_o magician_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n fast_v the_o day_n before_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a a_o success_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o west_n imitate_v he_o but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n he_o say_v nothing_o near_o it_o contrariwise_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n simon_n will_v have_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n ad_fw-la that_o a_o common_a woman_n who_o name_n be_v helen_n with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o for_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v minerva_n and_o give_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o copesmate_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o his_o desciple_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constitute_v by_o public_a authority_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n extinguish_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a author_n themselves_o though_o curious_a to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n have_v oblique_o point_v at_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spectacle_n exhibit_v in_o a_o full_a theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d flight_n appear_v but_o the_o icarus_n fall_v against_o 6_o nero_n chamber_n and_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o dion_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o nero_n have_v a_o long_a time_n near_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o 1_o fly_v to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n some_o place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o clement_n and_o some_o after_o we_o 27._o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v prevent_v and_o solue_v it_o 1250._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o other_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n before_o clement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whether_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o alive_a clement_n have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n and_o have_v resuse_v it_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o cletus_n we_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o have_v refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v again_o constrain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o obiector_n add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n that_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o legend_n where_o upon_o we_o ground_n the_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v two_o ridiculous_a ingredient_n in_o this_o last_o service_n the_o one_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o a_o jacobin_n call_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o legend_n say_v be_v behead_v be_v s._n peter_n the_o jacobin_n martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o albigese_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o and_o not_o s._n peter_z the_o apostle_n who_o it_o assirme_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 3._o write_v to_o be_v church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v say_v he_o mingle_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o corinthian_a church_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o have_v teach_v together_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v both_o martyre_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n ireneus_n we_o represent_v the_o tradition_n apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n then_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n consign_v the_o episcopat_fw-la of_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o linus_n and_o tertullian_n happy_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v 15._o to_o the_o passion_n
ordain_v say_v 131._o he_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n less_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o some_o latter_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n adjudge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v then_o to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_v of_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o bonor_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o order_n but_o a_o note_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n foresee_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o double_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n fall_v from_o her_o rank_n they_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v possess_v it_o which_o zonarus_n although_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n report_n and_o confute_v in_o these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o 3._o preposition_n after_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o time_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o 130._o nou._n of_o justinian_n insert_v in_o the_o ibid._n three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilicke_n give_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o a_o little_a below_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferioritie_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclessiasticall_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v equal_o honour_v in_o all_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o divine_a father_n foresee_v by_o 28._o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o destine_v that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v one_o day_n the_o first_o and_o so_o esteem_v it_o then_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a privilege_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v it_o and_o again_o but_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n trullian_n do_v oppose_v itself_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n second_o after_o that_o of_o old_a rome_n add_v and_o after_o it_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n write_v against_o the_o latins_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o dispute_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 1._o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o age_n duaren_n although_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n interuen_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n first_o behold_v his_o word_n boniface_n the_o three_o say_v he_o obtain_v with_o great_a contention_n from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v ecumenical_a 10._o and_o universal_a bishop_n only_o he_o show_v his_o gall_n in_o say_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o it_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v therein_o associate_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o phocas_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o after_o that_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o alexandria_n present_v to_o the_o council_n bear_v to_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n 34_o of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a father_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n &_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n where_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapet_n be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a 2._o patriarch_n agapetus_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v it_o that_o phocas_n sentence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o phocas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o attribution_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o interuened_a upon_o the_o word_n first_o the_o original_a thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o phocas_n since_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n have_v write_v we_o ordain_v 131._o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o btshop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o refuse_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o title_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v abstain_v according_a to_o this_o admonition_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v i_o say_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o title_n neither_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o behold_v in_o the_o front_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v address_v to_o myself_o which_o have_v make_v you_o this_o prohibition_n you_o have_v
to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n send_v a_o legation_n compound_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o legate_n the_o one_o internal_a and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n who_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o sardica_n call_v legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o side_n and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o legation_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o two_o distinct_a commission_n as_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a person_n and_o those_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v feveral_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o joint_a deputation_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n now_o be_v those_o legate_n that_o we_o call_v internal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a legate_n not_o in_o honour_n except_o when_o the_o pope_n legation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o therefore_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v often_o name_v alone_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomene_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o be_v only_a legate_n depute_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o those_o example_n we_o have_v one_o remarkable_a in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o by_o this_o commission_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n entitle_v philip_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o philip_n priest_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n celestine_n to_o arcadius_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o entitle_v not_o arcadius_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n altogether_o because_o philip_n be_v legat_n à _fw-fr latire_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o arcadius_n be_v legate_n from_o the_o patriarchall_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o sozomene_n and_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v osius_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n into_o one_o place_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a legate_n that_o we_o call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o which_o osius_n be_v none_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o legate_n aswell_o internal_a as_o external_a whereof_o osius_n be_v one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 20._o and_o latin_a canonist_n agree_v with_o we_o for_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n much_o writes_z at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n preside_v but_o alsoe_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n in_o asia_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o syntag._n he_o gelasius_n priest_n of_o cyzica_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o nic._n next_o age_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o from_o who_o pen_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o cite_v by_o calvin_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n write_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n be_v his_o colleague_n at_o this_o council_n say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cyzica_n speak_v after_o dalmatius_n of_o cyzica_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n and_o not_o only_a gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n use_v these_o word_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greatestenemie_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n allege_v they_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o these_o biblioth_n word_n i_o have_v say_v he_o read_v a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o history_n entitle_v the_o ibid._n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contain_v three_o tome_n and_o bear_v add_v he_o a_o little_a after_o the_o title_n of_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n in_o this_o book_n say_v he_o the_o author_n write_v that_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n roman_n priest_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n from_o the_o part_n of_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_a photius_n allege_v they_o but_o himself_o in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o synod_n dedicate_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o report_v by_o euthymius_n write_v with_o vito_n and_o uincentius_n be_v join_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n panopl_n and_o indeed_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n shall_v osius_n simple_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n catalogue_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sevilla_n in_o spain_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n yea_o in_o the_o east_n it_o elib_n self_n he_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eluira_n that_o we_o call_v elibertin_n compose_v of_o 1._o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v hold_v but_o the_o second_o or_o according_a to_o other_o collect._n the_o eleaventh_o place_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n compound_v of_o two_o hisp._n hundred_o bishop_n have_v have_v no_o rank_n among_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o loais_fw-fr the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o uito_fw-la &_o uincentius_n simple_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n precede_v they_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o legation_n for_o to_o precede_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o age_n nor_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n nor_o learning_n nor_o desert_n have_v ever_o give_v rank_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o any_o simple_a bishop_n before_o archbishop_n much_o less_o before_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v introduce_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o personal_a condition_n of_o osius_n be_v good_a to_o make_v his_o person_n reverend_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n say_v calvin_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o observe_v 7._o joint_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o council_n that_o surpass_v he_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o thebaida_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o knee_n under_o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o a_o eye_n who_o scar_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v be_v not_o he_o there_o potamon_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 11._o in_o egypt_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v great_a bishop_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v not_o 68_o he_o there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n upon_o euphrates_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v maim_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n be_v not_o he_o 7._o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetie_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n spiridion_n bishop_n of_o trimithunta_n in_o cyprus_n that_o ruffinus_n call_v a_o man_n of_o the_o 5._o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o he_o there_o james_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o mygdonia_n otherwise_o call_v nisibis_n that_o theodoret_n say_v 7._o have_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o he_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
council_n of_o africa_n the_o two_o and_o fortith_n canon_n epigonius_n bishop_n pronounce_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v always_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la and_o never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o admire_v the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n even_o when_o we_o reprove_v he_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o dream_n be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o other_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o chief_a be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v publish_v all_o the_o fifttie_a canon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o seven_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v publish_v but_o twenty_o one_o the_o new_a promulgator_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o publish_v but_o 21._o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o we_o contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v publish_v all_o the_o fifty_o canon_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n their_o pretence_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o one_o canon_n or_o few_o more_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n insert_v into_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n among_o the_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v none_o and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o pope_n boniface_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n which_o boniface_n be_v of_o the_o time_n not_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o the_o six_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v because_o the_o rapsodist_n as_o it_o have_v above_o appear_v have_v insert_v there_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v add_v some_o amplification_n or_o modification_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v not_o set_v in_o those_o that_o have_v first_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v be_v but_o repeat_v in_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thirtith_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n who_o quotation_n remain_v to_o we_o in_o 30._o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o fifty_o canon_n contain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v all_o of_o this_o council_n and_o particulaaly_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o be_v long_a time_n after_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a canon_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o this_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o in_o the_o repetition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o pope_n boniface_n from_o whence_o certain_a ignorant_a exemplifier_n have_v take_v it_o away_o &_o make_v it_o retrograde_a in_o form_n of_o a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o other_o that_o if_o this_o continuance_n be_v of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o must_v have_v be_v read_v syricius_n &_o not_o bonifacius_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n follow_v where_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n say_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n cyricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o because_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a_o little_a after_o cyricius_n who_o die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n comformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o fifteen_o year_n before_o boniface_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o exup_n six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n in_o this_o regard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o solve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v our_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o we_o make_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v publish_v the_o fifty_o canon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v ground_v upon_o four_o reason_n the_o firstreason_n be_v that_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o cit_v the_o 42_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 42_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o a_o diocese_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o two_o &_o fortith_n canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o haude_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o cesarius_n &_o atticus_n the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n repeat_v which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o canon_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o adverbe_n alsoe_o to_o 13._o some_o canon_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v can_v have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o atticus_n and_o cesarius_n which_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o rhapsody_n because_o it_o report_v none_o but_o those_o canon_n that_o have_v add_v some_o amplification_n or_o diminution_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o impediment_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o vicious_a collocation_n that_o the_o exemplifier_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n have_v make_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n which_o they_o have_v interpose_v between_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o atticus_n and_o cesarius_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o thirty_o two_o canon_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o council_n celebrate_v after_o stilicon_n consulship_n whereas_o the_o 401._o twenty_o three_o first_o be_v of_o the_o council_n celebrate_v under_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o date_n and_o by_o council_n confer_v of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o dereee_v of_o the_o anniversarie_n hold_v of_o the_o national_n counsel_n of_o africa_n first_o entitle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o since_o renew_v by_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a more_o than_o 7._o twelf_n year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o council_n hold_v 18._o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o that_o council_n of_o hippo_n the_o there_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n not_o only_o here_o at_o carthage_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o province_n eiusdem_fw-la every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v keep_v sometime_o in_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o of_o byzacia_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o have_v seem_v laborious_a to_o all_o the_o brother_n it_o have_v please_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o anniversarie_n necessity_n to_o travaile-trouble_a the_o brother_n but_o that_o when_o the_o common_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o africa_n shall_v require_v it_o from_o whatsoever_o part_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v address_v to_o this_o sea_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o province_n that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o ninteenth_n and_o tweentith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n accuse_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v unless_o after_o citation_n and_o refusal_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v two_o decree_n transfer_v from_o the_o three_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n into_o this_o collection_n and_o not_o transfer_v from_o this_o collection_n into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o 8._o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o s._n augustin_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o decree_n forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v accuse_v priest_n but_o after_o citation_n and_o refusal_n of_o appearance_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o proculian_a be_v bishop_n for_o the_o donatist_n at_o hippo._n now_o proculian_a 137._o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a à _fw-fr long_a while_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 68_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n 201._o which_o testify_v that_o proculian_a be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o donatist_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v eight_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o 24._o carthage_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o proculian_a but_o macrobius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o hippo._n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o collection_n say_v be_v it_o also_o make_v know_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n boniface_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o three_o reason_n and_o can_v yet_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o fowrth_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n conc._n of_o hippo_n which_o contain_v forty_o one_o canon_n among_o which_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o more_o 52_o full_a council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o 30._o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o five_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o attic._n atticus_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o have_v already_o frame_v a_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 3._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n before_o boniface_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o perchance_o the_o african_n know_v it_o not_o for_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o assist_v he_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o collection_n 25._o contain_v aurelius_n say_v we_o add_v my_o most_o dear_a brother_n moreover_o as_o relation_n bid_v be_v make_v of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o some_o clerk_n although_o but_o reader_n towards_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v decree_v which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n that_o the_o subdeacons_n which_o shall_v handle_v the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o deacons_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n but_o that_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v by_o this_o law_n but_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n now_o beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v moreover_o as_o relation_n have_v beve_v make_v of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o some_o clerk_n though_o towards_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o impertiency_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n for_o first_o these_o word_n aurelius_n say_v we_o add_v my_o most_o dear_a brother_n have_v no_o relation_n 24._o with_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o secondlie_o this_o contexture_n aurelius_n say_v we_o add_v my_o most_o dear_a brother_n moreover_o as_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o incontinency_n of_o some_o clerk_n have_v no_o construction_n neither_o natural_a nor_o gramaticall_a but_o be_v a_o strain_a and_o impertinent_a conjunction_n to_o bring_v into_o aurelius_n discourse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o beginus_fw-la with_o these_o word_n moreover_o as_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o some_o clerk_n and_o three_o this_o parenthesis_n although_o but_o reader_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n who_o never_o mean_v to_o deprive_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n contrariwise_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o manhood_n either_o to_o profess_v chastity_n or_o to_o marry_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o reader_n have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o take_v wife_n or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o fowrthly_a this_o exception_n unless_o a_o ripe_a age_n utterlie_o destroy_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v oblige_v receive_v order_n to_o quit_v their_o wive_fw-mi &_o that_o 23._o the_o other_o clerk_n which_o handle_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n institute_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o confirm_v 22._o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a 92._o clerk_n can_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n appeal_v beyond_o sea_n the_o greek_a edition_n and_o some_o latin_a copy_n add_v as_o it_o hath-bene_a often_o say_v of_o bishop_n
council_n of_o sardica_n nessus_n gratus_n magesius_fw-la coldeus_fw-la 5._o rogatianus_n consortius_fw-la raphinus_fw-la manninus_fw-la cecilianus_n erennianus_fw-la marianus_n ualerius_n dinamius_fw-la nyronius_fw-la justus_n celestine_n cypryan_n victor_n honour_n at_o 2._o marinus_n pantagathus_n felix_n baudeus_fw-la libre_fw-la capiton_n minersall_a cosmus_n 〈◊〉_d hesperion_n felix_n severian_n optantius_fw-la hesper_n fidetius_fw-la salustus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o osius_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n many_o bishop_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o travail_v to_o the_o court_n and_o principal_o the_o african_n that_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n and_o colleague_n gratus_n receive_v not_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o gratus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v 7._o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o 〈◊〉_d archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n for_o his_o clerk_n by_o mean_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o alibi_fw-la council_n of_o africa_n as_o zonarus_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o archbishopp_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v rather_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o discipline_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o obligatorie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o african_n than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v above_o that_o when_o the_o council_n pope_n send_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o african_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 42._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o african_a province_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o wrought_v by_o craft_n as_o they_o have_v suppress_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o africa_n all_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gratus_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v suppose_v and_o slip_v into_o their_o steed_n the_o act_n of_o the_o anticouncelle_n of_o sardica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o false_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n august_n testify_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n currant_n in_o africa_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n &_o which_o have_v conden_v s._n athanasius_n &_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o offer_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o fortunius_n 163._o the_o donatist_n a_o certain_a book_n where_o he_o will_v show_v i_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o commnnion_n of_o donatus_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o council_n i_o find_v that_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o lulius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o catholic_a have_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n whereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o council_n of_o arrian_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n who_o have_v allege_v the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n say_v he_o be_v 34._o a_o council_n of_o arrian_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v manifest_a principal_o hold_v against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o catholic_a and_o all_o antiquity_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n have_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o catholic_a council_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sardica_n say_v s._n athanasius_n who_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n compound_v of_o agent_n above_o thirty_o five_o province_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o iustifieable_a proceed_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v athanasius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a ibid._n from_o all_o crime_n and_o their_o adversary_n slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n our_o adversary_n be_v depose_v as_o slanderer_n apol_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n decree_v that_o therein_o nothing_o of_o faith_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v also_o there_o in_o person_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n 5._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o dear_a brethren_n athan._n and_o fellow-minister_n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o their_o adjunct_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o blameless_a and_o socrates_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n condemn_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o desertion_n of_o those_o of_o philopolis_n 2._o and_o then_o depose_v the_o accuser_n of_o athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 20_o of_o nicaea_n sozomene_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o 1_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n combat_v against_o the_o relic_n of_o arrius_n a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o african_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n which_o have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n and_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o history_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n then_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o conclusion_n be_v move_v even_o to_o bishop_n and_o see_v that_o the_o title_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v ground_v which_o have_v until_o then_o be_v observe_v by_o custom_n concern_v bishop_n appeal_v do_v no_o more_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o priest_n take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o greevance_n that_o the_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o their_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n bring_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o appeal_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o gate_n can_v be_v open_v for_o appeal_v but_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o frequent_a execution_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n the_o delay_n and_o prolong_n of_o justice_n the_o cost_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o party_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o witness_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n nor_o whole_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o lest_o worse_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n who_o their_o letter_n find_v already_o dead_a and_o after_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n a_o epistle_n by_o which_o after_o they_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o past_a example_n of_o appeal_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o
the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o joint_o true_a but_o in_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o causal_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o confession_n not_o proceed_v nor_o prevent_v from_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instruction_n but_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n whereof_o christ_n choose_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o saint_n peter_n to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o christ_n have_v build_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o the_o differenc_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o direct_a and_o the_o other_o collateral_a the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o moral_a the_o one_o original_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o introduce_v by_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o arrian_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v current_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v there_o 32._o any_o thing_n conceal_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solid_a stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o 5._o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n translate_v by_o saint_n 15._o hierome_n when_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o build_v by_o 71._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n when_o 4._o the_o arrian_n have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n find_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o 16._o by_o nature_n than_o this_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n live_v have_v be_v express_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o engender_v as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v proper_a to_o live_a thing_n they_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o that_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o it_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o license_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o by_o metonimy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o translation_n of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o destroy_v it_o in_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n in_o favour_n whereof_o and_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o in_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o causal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v it_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o saint_n hilary_n who_o 6_o dispute_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v disable_v against_o she_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n add_v immediate_o after_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n causallie_o and_o meritoriouslie_o but_o of_o his_o person_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v receive_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o have_v proper_o and_o formal_o receive_v ibidem_fw-la they_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n acknowledge_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o human_a infirmity_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o assurauce_n of_o eternity_n from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n become_v heavenly_a and_o a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a simon_n be_v submit_v 10_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v receive_v a_o true_o worthiereward_n ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n bless_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edification_n that_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_n and_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v who_o judgment_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dissuade_v he_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o saint_v chrysostome_n 13._o interpret_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o sometime_o 6._o of_o his_o person_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o fisherman_n more_o solid_a than_o any_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o fiftith_n psalm_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o basis_n of_o 4_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v add_v of_o the_o apostolic_a flock_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v even_o the_o same_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v he_o call_v the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n a_o rock_n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o
and_o not_o our_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o eve_n be_v who_o engender_v her_o child_n dead_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o second_o eve_n who_o engender_v her_o child_n live_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 3._o call_v the_o church_n the_o true_a eve_n mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o 9_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v kill_v doctrine_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o give_v their_o child_n a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v she_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n or_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o wine_n say_v saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o incurable_a fury_n of_o asp_n shall_v be_v church_n he_o teach_v 11_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n the_o gate_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n himself_o often_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v therein_o obtain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o who_o obligation_n she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n now_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v condition_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a &_o schismatical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a society_n contrariwise_o not_o to_o be_v church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v call_v church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o false_o and_o equivocallie_o as_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n of_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n either_o form_v in_o picture_n or_o raise_v in_o a_o sculpture_n be_v no_o man_n but_o equivocal_o &_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o church_n or_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a 73._o church_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v heresy_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v equivocallie_o call_v church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n novatianus_n do_v as_o ape_n do_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o when_o the_o novatian_n demand_v 22._o believe_v thou_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o interrogatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o the_o elibertine_n council_n if_o any_o one_o pass_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o heresy_n and_o return_n again_o to_o the_o church_n episc._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o limtt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o very_a god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n heretic_n make_v in_o their_o church_n by_o false_a appellation_n that_o which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o again_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v be_v call_v advers._n the_o church_n os_fw-la christ._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o church_n have_v he_o believe_v in_o that_o luciferian_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n if_o thou_o hear_v in_o ibid._n any_o place_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n ualentinian_o montagnier_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n other_o among_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v be_v among_o you_o and_o among_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o she_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o other_o 〈◊〉_d impose_v other_o name_n although_o themselves_o be_v all_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 149._o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v predesign_v before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o have_v be_v exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n in_o this_o church_n final_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a detain_v i_o which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o preserve_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n dare_v she_o we_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 4._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n faustinus_n be_v not_o precedent_n to_o a_o church_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o elsewhere_o add_v he_o be_v it_o among_o heretic_n be_v it_o among_o pagan_n his_o true_a glory_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v and_o upon_o saint_n matthew_n verb._n jew_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a church_n no_o other_o certain_o but_o only_o the_o catholic_a be_v without_o doubt_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o euang._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o 11._o the_o book_n of_o the_o method_n to_o cathecise_a the_o not_o instruct_v we_o must_v say_v he_o garnish_n and_o animate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n c_o be_v it_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d against_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 27._o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o conc._n church_n whether_o pagan_n or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o see_v 71._o in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v call_v church_n cod._n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n heretic_n rash_o presume_v to_o call_v their_o conventicle_n church_n now_o if_o this_o have_v place_n in_o other_o 2._o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o wall_n the_o roof_n and_o the_o cover_n only_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o maintain_v
church_n the_o privilege_n to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o name_n be_v become_v consecrate_v and_o affect_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o other_o society_n either_o paga_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v church_n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o 71._o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o heretical_a conventicle_n which_o they_o presume_v rash_o to_o call_v church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o reverend_a catholic_n church_n 5._o the_o second_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v their_o society_n church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o faith_n embrace_v the_o circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o snare_n here_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n &_o under_o the_o codition_n whereof_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_a she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o comunion_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n stray_v fro_o the_o commo_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v exact_v that_o belief_n from_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n but_o only_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o remonstrance_n in_o common_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o language_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o that_o he_o suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o for_o the_o galatian_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o that_o error_n which_o saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o against_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o rebel_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v as_o if_o all_o the_o galatian_n have_v embrace_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v so_o but_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v this_o confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o 6._o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n do_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 48_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o vincentius_n rogatist_n thou_o may_v say_v even_o as_o well_o that_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o canonical_a ibid._n scripture_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o reprehcnsion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o concern_v but_o some_o few_o the_o three_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n contr_n write_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o then_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o catholik_o 14._o as_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bring_v with_o it_o express_o this_o distinction_n either_o in_o herself_o or_o without_o herself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v none_o but_o catholic_n only_a in_o herself_o as_o sara_n beget_v but_o isaac_n only_o in_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n beget_v without_o herself_o for_o although_o ishmael_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sara_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o agar_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n beget_v by_o sara_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o she_o that_o belong_v to_o sara_n and_o be_v saras_n nuptial_a right_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o the_o heretic_n be_v beget_v by_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o beget_v they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o which_o those_o that_o baptise_v they_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o conjugal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v baptise_v supra_fw-la they_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o bowel_n or_o without_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o husband_n seed_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o or_o in_o the_o bond-woeman_n whereby_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o plain_o affirm_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o agreement_n be_v that_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o about_o they_o disagree_v be_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o catholic_v contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n may_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v it_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n compare_v to_o paradise_n teach_v we_o that_o baptism_n 1._o may_v be_v have_v without_o she_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beatitude_n none_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v out_o of_o she_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n run_v abowdantlie_o forth_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n follow_v what_o be_v say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v no_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v fight_v bear_v our_o own_o banner_n against_o us._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o because_o heretical_a sect_n have_v baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v church_n the_o fowrth_a 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o hilary_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n i_o be_o a_o harlott_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o mother_n i_o commit_v adultery_n with_o arius_n and_o i_o do_v so_o before_o with_o praxea_n 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a equivocation_n by_o which_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v for_o to_o this_o that_o some_o add_v that_o a_o lie_a man_n leave_v to_o be_v true_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n from_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o well_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a or_o acle_n and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o mark_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v by_o those_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v may_v be_v after_o know_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v on_o what_o party_n either_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o of_o they_o the_o true_a society_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o which_o they_o or_o the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o first_o question_n then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o precise_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o society_n be_v the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n he_o will_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o only_o deposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faith_n full_a guardian_n and_o depositarie_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o seek_v then_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o contentious_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o visible_a mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exterior_o discern_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v human_a act_n and_o human_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n without_o any_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o have_v deliur_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o contagion_n and_o be_v perish_v and_o then_o that_o the_o only_a faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o have_v remain_v pure_a from_o this_o contagion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o against_o all_o these_o word_n which_o be_v human_a proof_n and_o word_n for_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v cecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n in_o persecution_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o human_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o clerk_n even_o profane_a the_o catholic_n have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v visible_a eminent_a universal_a perpetual_a and_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v she_o according_a to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o seek_v she_o in_o humane_a word_n what_o be_v say_v he_o our_o word_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o a_o other_o of_o the_o delivery_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o jdoll_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n those_o be_v our_o word_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o human_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holse_a scripture_n have_v design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o smalle_a number_n of_o roman_a inhabitant_n make_v their_o conventicle_n in_o rock_n and_o mount_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a spanish_a lady_n than_o whatsoever_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o mauritanian_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o in_o a_o smalle_a troop_n of_o bizacenians_n and_o tripolitans_n &_o provincials_n the_o maximinianist_n have_v meet_v with_o she_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n alone_o we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o heresy_n as_o proper_a and_o particular_a of_o every_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o produce_v and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o which_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o place_n the_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o donatist_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n be_v these_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a 165._o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n than_o those_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o gospel_n must_v be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n of_o age_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o 48._o bring_v to_o manifest_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v they_o 50_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o item_n you_o have_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o to_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n whereof_o he_o that_o build_v it_o have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v she_o then_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a 104._o not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o over_o all_o and_o other_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v again_o and_o i_o say_v it_o bold_o 26._o that_o saint_n augustine_n never_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o disputation_n against_o other_o heresy_n when_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v here_o esteem_v to_o be_v expresselie_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a &_o
beside_o that_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o their_o disciple_n his_o majesty_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o opinion_n that_o believe_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a but_o only_o little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a say_v but_o rather_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v admirable_o deform_v in_o many_o kind_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o confirm_v our_o intention_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o catholic_a church_n a_o thing_n direct_o against_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v she_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n now_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o she_o have_v be_v so_o if_o we_o which_o have_v succeed_v she_o have_v be_v want_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o a_o society_n can_v be_v a_o church_n the_o english_a church_n which_o succeed_v she_o not_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o commonwealth_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o common_a wealth_n in_o number_n but_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v she_o be_v no_o more_o one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o or_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o perish_v she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o what_o heaven_n it_o donatus_n fall_v from_o con_fw-mi what_o sea_n come_v he_o forth_o what_o earth_n have_v sprunge_v he_o up_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n account_v not_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a church_n may_v have_v all_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n yet_o if_o she_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v neither_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o shall_v be_v schismatical_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o which_o be_v present_v be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n which_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o she_o can_v have_v do_v if_o in_o thing_n important_a to_o salvation_n and_o constructive_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n she_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o that_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n something_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o she_o have_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o will_v always_o exact_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precede_a dispute_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v out_o have_v divert_v herself_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aversion_n shall_v precede_v the_o proof_n of_o reversion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entitle_v catholic_a have_v so_o divert_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v be_v and_o the_o just_a title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v obtain_v in_o she_o and_o our_o office_n be_v contrariwise_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o make_v she_o loose_v the_o be_v and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o as_o such_o and_o for_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o in_o our_o communion_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o english_a church_n because_o she_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a teach_v have_v be_v approve_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o now_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o least_o that_o till_o now_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n é_fw-fr as_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v à t_a noon_n day_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o many_o time_n say_v whether_o the_o english_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o stray_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v one_o self_n same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o she_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o her_o communion_n be_v participate_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o her_o society_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o possessé_fw-fr the_o salvation_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o principal_o those_o which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o antiquity_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a under_o the_o ambiguity_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o thousand_o cavil_n and_o
shift_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n to_o we_o as_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o occasion_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o but_o that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o then_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n before_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o observation_n of_o our_o epistle_n that_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n have_v have_v place_n from_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o of_o the_o four_o write_n of_o of_o that_o date_n that_o persecution_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n that_o then_o live_v testify_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o precede_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o majesty_n own_o self_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o as_o have_v often_o already_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o only_a little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n final_o the_o king_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o crime_n either_o he_o or_o his_o churchh_n ee_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d denes_n for_o say_v his_o majesty_n we_o fly_v not_o but_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o reply_n and_o why_o then_o do_v minister_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o synax_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o will_v dehort_v those_o of_o their_o party_n from_o marry_v with_o catholic_n do_v they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o infidel_n and_o join_v also_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o turk_n papist_n 6._o and_o other_o infidel_n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o majesty_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o to_o offer_v 18._o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v in_o our_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o we_o but_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o what_o sect_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v renounce_v those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o she_o will_v loose_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o demand_n make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n chapt._n xxx_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o your_o illustrious_a dignity_n know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o inform_v thereof_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a personage_n in_o piety_n and_o doctrine_n have_v desire_v at_o least_o for_o this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n how_o many_o grevous_a complaint_n of_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v there_o be_v hear_v deplore_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n correct_v which_o be_v esteem_v before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o correction_n the_o reply_n those_o demand_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n propound_v before_o the_o last_o devision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v demand_n of_o reformation_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o even_o these_o word_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n principal_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basile_n testify_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o corruption_n to_o speak_v by_o hypothesis_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o participate_v in_o that_o contagion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n those_o only_a that_o commit_v the_o fault_n be_v culpable_a therein_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n who_o tolerate_v they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o for_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o support_v the_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n then_o to_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o society_n be_v the_o most_o please_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o the_o church_n have_v always_o not_o only_o since_o the_o last_o age_n but_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o like_a complaint_n for_o while_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v always_o singe_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o lovely_a that_o be_v to_o 1_o say_v black_a in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n have_v defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v the_o make_v her_o glorious_a and_o without_o sport_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n have_v always_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o other_o time_n whereof_o the_o relation_n do_v not_o so_o lively_o touch_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o sight_n touch_v the_o eye_n but_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o go_v on_o increase_v nor_o the_o good_a always_o diminish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o manner_n for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o in_o the_o
himself_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v original_a from_o their_o tradition_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o to_o pretend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o jollity_n of_o hart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o neither_o to_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chapt._n xxxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a have_v separate_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n from_o that_o church_n that_o infinite_a christian_a people_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o modest_o as_o i_o possible_o can_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v just_o force_v by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o the_o stock_n of_o unity_n do_v reside_v as_o our_o very_a adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n when_o the_o english_a nation_n divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o saint_n agustine_n will_v not_o avow_v who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o less_o s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 11_o who_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 45_o for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o these_o people_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o this_o title_n belong_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o will_v confess_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o than_o this_o must_v be_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o contradiction_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o doubt_n of_o her_o title_n more_o than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n can_v cause_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n to_o loose_v this_o title_n for_o in_o that_o only_a that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o society_n which_o be_v in_o be_v they_o testify_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a stock_n and_o original_a root_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o manien_v of_o your_o writer_n themselves_o have_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o ingeniouslien_a confess_v to_o have_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o dogm'a_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v patch_v and_o tack_v together_o many_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o old_a many_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a the_o reply_n those_o writer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v as_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o who_o partly_o in_o presumption_n and_o partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o gratify_v those_o prince_n in_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v take_v pen_n in_o hand_n have_v write_v thing_n which_o will_v confound_v their_o face_n if_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v they_o before_o any_o that_o be_v verse_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n chapt_n xxxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n which_o be_v already_o so_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reply_n this_o be_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v then_o for_o she_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n calumniate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v find_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n so_o hard_o upon_o she_o for_o some_o age_n past_a be_v incrediblie_o torment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o new_a vexation_n oppression_n and_o unheard_a of_o exaction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d only_a cause_n before_o just_a judge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o free_v she_o from_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n wicked_a dismember_n for_o sur_fw-fr ely_z the_o english_a have_v not_o separarate_v themselves_o for_o jollity_n of_o heart_n from_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o reply_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n division_n have_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o contrariwlse_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v more_o flourish_a when_o this_o separation_n happen_v and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o affectionate_a to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v address_v to_o pape_n leo_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n friendship_n harrie_n the_o english_a king_n at_o once_o do_v recommend_v this_o work_n leo_n to_o thou_o which_o public_a proof_n shall_v lend_v to_o show_v which_o way_n his_o faith_n and_o friendship_n both_o do_v bend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o amorous_a passion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n which_o transport_v he_o will_v cause_v a_o just_a marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o love_v his_o first_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v consent_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o iliad_n of_o evil_n lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o gush_v all_o these_o tear_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v eminent_a but_o do_v not_o yet_o press_v they_o like_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o have_v suffer_v many_o age_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unspeakable_a greevance_n they_o have_v final_o shake_v from_o their_o shoulder_n that_o insupportable_a burden_n which_o neither_o their_o strength_n be_v long_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o will_v their_o conscience_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n here_o i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o say_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o only_a di_fw-mi vision_n of_o state_n and_o not_o that_o of_o religion_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n augfstine_n say_v command_v neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v add_v of_o present_a and_o not_o future_a evil_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n